christ_n show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v abjent_v from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v irreconcilable_o opposite_a on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o very_a 10._o act_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_o translate_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n deprive_v they_o yet_o this_o supposition_n though_o refute_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o great_a churchman_n in_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n that_o they_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o thus_o hermas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n make_v she_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v the_o patron_n and_o propagatour_n of_o it_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a depart_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_v they_o be_v descend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o ascend_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o descend_v dead_a and_o ascend_v live_v which_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 2_o and_o 6._o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n conformable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o master_n there_o as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v after_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v detain_v there_o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o death_n for_o to_o preach_v there_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o teach_v and_o convert_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v there_o detain_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o hermas_n write_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o brother_n to_o that_o pretend_a prophet_n comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o we_o have_v divide_v together_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v hence_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v detain_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a repository_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o these_o word_n which_o denote_v a_o perpetual_a detention_n if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sibyl_n endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o by_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n he_o attribute_n to_o jeremy_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n sometime_o after_o cite_v 24._o one_o while_o under_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n 39_o another_o under_o that_o of_o jeremy_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v remember_v his_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o slimy_a earth_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n among_o they_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v five_o several_a time_n apply_v 31._o to_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n i._n 18._o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n four_o 9_o &c._n &c._n since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n xxiii_o 4_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v those_o thing_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a place_n design_v they_o by_o god_n and_o remain_v there_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v invisible_a and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_n either_o for_o hell_n or_o the_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v preside_v there_o literal_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o invisible_a place_n by_o which_o place_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o free_a st._n irenaeus_n form_n the_o error_n first_o propose_v in_o the_o sibylline_a write_v attribute_n to_o he_o conception_n he_o neither_o ever_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o those_o gentleman_n conceive_v may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a place_n because_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o wherever_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o place_n properly_z so_o call_v where_o they_o effectual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n express_o refute_v their_o gloss_n in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o 24._o not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o their_o master_n ought_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n 9_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o remain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o by_o the_o invisible_a place_n whither_o the_o disciple_n go_v after_o their_o death_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o say_a father_n be_v understand_v hell_n situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n before_o transcribe_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tertullian_n who_o st._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n and_o who_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n discover_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o montanist_a party_n have_v embrace_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o divorce_n say_v he_o or_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v transfer_v to_o hell_n she_o be_v there_o detain_v she_o be_v there_o reserve_v â—ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o his_o death_n descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vast_a space_n as_o to_o its_o depth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a profundity_n in_o its_o entrail_n etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o
have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n celebrate_v by_o varro_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o inspire_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v a_o mistake_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 7._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v think_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n but_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v from_o babylon_n to_o greece_n for_o those_o be_v she_o own_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o greece_n will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o another_o country_n bear_v in_o erythraea_n etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o the_o first_o book_n be_v as_o all_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o same_o vein_n 9_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o whoredom_n so_o much_o bewail_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o book_n be_v by_o the_o three_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o pretend_a wife_n to_o noah_n son_n who_o cry_v man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o another_o country_n and_o shameless_a in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o extravagant_a fiction_n of_o the_o same_o impostor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o truth_n have_v perfidious_o dishonour_v it_o chap._n v._o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a attribute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n to_o st._n paul_n examine_v to_o qualify_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o reproach_n consequent_a to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o attempt_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o save_v his_o reputation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n allege_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n bring_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 136._o will_v declare_v the_o same_o say_v take_v also_o the_o greek_a book_n acknowledge_v the_o sibyl_n how_o she_o discover_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v hystaspes_n read_v and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o manifest_o and_o open_o describe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o presume_v their_o pardon_n though_o i_o affirm_v they_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_n for_o if_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o a_o man_n as_o st._n justin_n do_v to_o subscribe_v a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o odious_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o false_a witness_n who_o to_o deceive_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o christian_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n by_o a_o worse_a imposture_n and_o feign_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o credit_n by_o his_o recommendation_n if_o soul_n perfect_o virtuous_a can_v without_o difficulty_n endure_v that_o encomium_n of_o chastity_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o common_a prostitute_n who_o among_o such_o as_o be_v true_o christian_a will_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o person_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o extravagant_a melancholy_n between_o their_o celestial_a oracle_n and_o the_o disorder_a resuery_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o projector_n of_o so_o base_a a_o cheat_n shall_v presume_v to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a reputation_n produce_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a insolence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v that_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o whereas_o there_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o imagine_v they_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o popular_a sermon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n 20._o in_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o 65._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o approbation_n to_o a_o piece_n full_a of_o error_n and_o forge_v since_o the_o year_n 137._o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o design_n by_o that_o recommendation_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o own_o preach_v and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o epistle_n for_o if_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o sibyl_n and_o hystaspes_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v one_o god_n and_o manifest_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o clear_a and_o convince_a with_o what_o credit_n can_v david_n have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o jury_n that_o god_n be_v know_v god_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o or_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v st._n 16._o paul_n make_v this_o precise_a declaration_n to_o the_o lycaonian_o god_n in_o time_n past_a suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n the_o most_o refine_a people_n of_o all_o the_o europaean_n call_v the_o time_n precede_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o maintain_v 30._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v other_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o into_o a_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o people_n and_o a_o 19_o nation_n void_a of_o understanding_n certain_o if_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a presupposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o the_o prophet_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o show_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n over_o who_o they_o be_v notorious_o advantage_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o every_o way_n for_o since_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o illuminate_a predication_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o historical_a description_n of_o what_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v but_o enigmatical_o propose_v their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v false_a that_o god_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n since_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ignorant_a at_o least_o comparative_o to_o another_o him_z who_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o most_o know_v and_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v formal_o contradictory_n the_o advantage_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n consist_v have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o person_n sound_a in_o his_o intellectual_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v both_o part_n of_o the_o same_o contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a impossibility_n that_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n but_o can_v not_o have_v say_v it_o and_o thereupon_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o take_v four_o thing_n into_o his_o consideration_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o borrow_v his_o name_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o fond_a imagination_n do_v by_o the_o general_a description_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a prediction_n say_v they_o declare_v one_o only_a god_n discover_v thing_n
by_o their_o own_o devotion_n or_o those_o of_o their_o survive_a friend_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o rise_v if_o not_o the_o first_o at_o least_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o husband_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o change_n of_o condition_n but_o affectionate_o to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o decease_a consort_n and_o to_o do_v upon_o her_o account_n all_o possible_a office_n say_v e_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulat_fw-la interpretamur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v she_o by_o his_o prayer_n refreshment_n and_o a_o society_n with_o she_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o wish_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o numb_a by'r_a of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o resurrection_n hasten_v by_o his_o prayer_n she_o may_v receive_v those_o consolation_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v refresh_v her_o soul_n languish_v in_o expectation_n of_o her_o happiness_n chap._n xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v draw_v the_o ancient_n gothick_n liturgy_n contain_v these_o word_n quiescentium_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la collocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la primae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la admittat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v seem_v and_o there_o want_v not_o great_a man_n who_o have_v think_v so_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n when_o close_v up_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 392._o te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o sovereign_a god_n that_o by_o a_o hasten_a resurrection_n thou_o will_v awake_v and_o raise_v up_o these_o most_o dear_a young_a man_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o recompense_n by_o a_o advance_a resurrection_n the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v terminate_v before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n as_o if_o by_o the_o hasten_a or_o advance_v resurrection_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o the_o millenaries_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v beg_v it_o as_o well_o for_o gratian_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n 359._o and_o have_v be_v murder_v twenty_o four_o year_n four_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 383._o as_o for_o valentinian_n who_o birth_n happen_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 370._o have_v not_o precede_v his_o death_n fall_v on_o whitsun-eve_n may_v the_o fifteen_o 392_o but_o twenty_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v they_o both_o young_a man_n and_o bemoan_v they_o that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o its_o maturity_n and_o just_a perfection_n but_o neither_o the_o expression_n of_o resurrectio_fw-la matura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hasten_v resurrection_n upon_o which_o this_o imagination_n be_v ground_v do_v necessary_o imply_v any_o thing_n whence_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v be_v induce_v nor_o can_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n nine_o year_n before_o permit_v it_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 383._o suppose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v this_o discourse_n absolute_o incompatible_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n adverte_fw-fr juxta_fw-la typum_fw-la legis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la gratiae_n etc._n etc._n consider_v according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o order_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v sound_v it_o gather_v together_o those_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o elect._n when_o the_o second_o those_z who_o be_v near_a in_o point_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o be_v situate_v towards_o libanus_n have_v forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o three_o those_z who_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o the_o four_o those_z who_o can_v not_o sufficient_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v those_o towards_o the_o north_n for_o 〈◊〉_d boreas_n according_a to_o solomon_n be_v a_o hard_a wind._n although_o therefore_o 52._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o be_v all_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o thereupon_o those_o shall_v be_v raise_v first_o who_o by_o a_o early_a advancement_n of_o devotion_n and_o a_o certain_a dawn_n of_o faith_n have_v entertain_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o eternal_a sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o as_o i_o may_v just_o instance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o patriarch_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o quit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o first_o be_v of_o the_o father_n those_o next_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n concern_v the_o 2._o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v say_v 5._o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o quarter_n towards_o the_o east_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v quarter_v towards_o the_o 6._o south_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n towards_o lib_n which_o he_o mistake_v confound_v with_o libanus_n make_v for_o want_v of_o reflection_n a_o mountain_n of_o a_o wind_n and_o change_v the_o south-quarter_n whence_o lib_n blow_n into_o that_o of_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n libanus_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o sea_n four_o of_o those_o who_o be_v towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o north_n or_o of_o boreas_n and_o as_o he_o apply_v the_o call_n together_o of_o these_o several_a quarter_n to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v not_o only_o the_o same_o day_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n which_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 52._o corinthian_n and_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v several_a division_n and_o a_o certain_a precedence_n of_o order_n among_o those_o division_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o next_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v never_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v come_v by_o a_o early_a advancement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o start_n into_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o establish_v a_o yearsâ—t_v â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n
daughter_n of_o berosus_n bear_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o late_a by_o almost_o 1700_o year_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o a_o cheat_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v himself_o a_o upstart_n 1._o in_o derive_v adam_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o greek_a extraction_n 7._o 2._o in_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n by_o its_o four_o letter_n though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n it_o have_v but_o three_o 3._o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 1697_o which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o only_o write_v it_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o that_o barbarous_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o draw_v from_o those_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n the_o number_n of_o 888._o which_o again_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o of_o five_o letter_n all_o consonant_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o 391._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 948_o year_n because_o 58._o the_o number_n 948_o arise_v from_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 251._o 6._o in_o place_v ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n stay_v in_o phrygia_n 10._o 7._o in_o affirm_v that_o phrygia_n be_v the_o first_o country_n discover_v after_o 53._o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o no_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v stay_v there_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n 8._o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o titan_n be_v true_a history_n 11._o 9_o in_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rebuilt_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o delight_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a 10._o in_o feign_v that_o the_o eurotas_n a_o river_n of_o laconia_n in_o peloponnesus_n 22._o issue_v aut_fw-la of_o dodona_n in_o epirus_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o peneus_n a_o river_n of_o thessaly_n again_o that_o gog_n and_o magóg_o be_v among_o the_o aethiopian_n 26._o 11._o in_o foretell_v that_o the_o italian_n shall_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o ibid._n asiatic_n 12._o in_o maintain_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v retire_v 49._o into_o persia_n and_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o jew_n he_o will_v destroy_v rome_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 13._o in_o confound_a alexandria_n with_o memphis_n 14._o in_o feign_v that_o eliah_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n 57_o that_o joshuah_n raise_v again_o shall_v restore_v the_o jew_n that_o tiberius_n be_v to_o set_v upon_o persia_n and_o babylon_n that_o trajan_n a_o native_a of_o italica_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o spain_n be_v bear_v among_o the_o gaul_n that_o adrian_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o string_n that_o under_o antoninus_n surname_v the_o 57_o debonnaire_a who_o he_o impertinent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o two_o adoptive_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n one_o whereof_o must_v necessary_o survive_v the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 948._o year_n after_o 59_o its_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 195._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o severus_n and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o in_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n which_o absolute_o take_v off_o all_o the_o precedent_a supposition_n and_o yet_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o 66._o holy_a geniture_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n for_o from_o the_o consistency_n of_o all_o these_o remark_n this_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o â—e_v deduce_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o noës_n daughter-in-law_n and_o persuade_v st._n justin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o true_a theology_n no_o less_o then_o of_o geography_n and_o history_n and_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o rhapsody_n between_o the_o year_n 138._o wherein_n adrian_n be_v by_o death_n deliver_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n and_o the_o year_n 142._o or_o 151._o in_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o divers_a other_o affirm_v that_o justin_a present_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o the_o caesar_n his_o adoptive_a son_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o counterfeit_a piece_n be_v just_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n recommend_v it_o to_o athenagora_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v the_o apostolical_a censtitution_n lactantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a eusebius_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n prosper_n palladius_n sozomenus_n junilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o have_v all_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shore_n of_o the_o sibylline_a imposture_n and_o that_o with_o so_o little_a difficulty_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o offend_v their_o stomach_n if_o therefore_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o justin_n himself_o who_o first_o break_v the_o ice_n before_o they_o can_v find_v any_o relish_n in_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o dish_n and_o if_o they_o have_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n serve_v it_o up_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o beget_v a_o imagination_n that_o to_o express_v any_o horror_n thereat_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o their_o credulity_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n to_o injure_v other_o chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o writing_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a take_v into_o examination_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v circumvent_v through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o credulous_a sincerity_n we_o though_o much_o refine_v from_o the_o scurf_n of_o ignorance_n and_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o many_o difficult_a experiment_n to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o diffident_a shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o same_o misfortune_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o now_o find_v there_o be_v some_o very_a grave_a man_n such_o for_o instance_n as_o onuphrius_n sixtus_n of_o sienna_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n montague_n enslave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popular_a error_n fortify_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v admirer_n of_o inveterate_a opinion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o express_v my_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o think_v they_o corrupt_v then_o supposititious_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n in_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o censure_n with_o some_o observation_n thereupon_o and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentiment_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o other_o eccelesiastical_a writer_n sibyllarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sibyl_n before_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o in_o the_o oracle_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o comprise_v in_o eight_o book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n relative_a to_o what_o be_v before_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o false_a as_o have_v be_v since_o sow_v by_o satan_n out_o of_o a_o design_n that_o falsehood_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o with_o truth_n may_v bring_v into_o
make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n if_o so_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o sibyl_n be_v equal_o seek_v for_o up_o and_o down_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o guardian_n who_o keep_v they_o lock_v up_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o preach_v one_o only_a god_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o erythraean_a esteem_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o noble_a among_o they_o what_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o high_o value_v and_o privilege_v as_o those_o of_o the_o cumaean_a and_o if_o he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o erythraean_a with_o this_o particular_a remark_n thereupon_o that_o she_o insert_v she_o own_o real_a name_n into_o her_o poem_n and_o foretell_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n though_o she_o be_v original_o of_o babylon_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a authoress_n of_o that_o rhapsody_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n how_o come_v it_o into_o his_o imagination_n that_o the_o heathen_n extraordinary_o jealous_a of_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o mystery_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o a_o piece_n which_o they_o think_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o that_o shall_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v publish_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quindecimviri_n for_o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 671._o wherein_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o 675._o in_o which_o sylla_n lay_v down_o the_o dictatorship_n fifteen_o man_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v that_o collection_n which_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n for_o though_o since_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o servius_n the_o number_n of_o these_o guardian_n be_v augment_v to_o forty_o there_o wasâ—…o_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o their_o former_a title_n or_o their_o function_n nay_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n the_o cessation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o minister_n the_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o temple_n have_v not_o abolish_v either_o the_o sibylline_a book_n transfer_v by_o augustus_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v for_o the_o custody_n thereof_o among_o the_o infidel_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o credit_n abate_v nothing_o of_o their_o courage_n in_o maintain_v their_o inveterate_a custom_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v consult_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n in_o the_o night_n time_n apronianus_n be_v praefect_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a city_n where_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v consume_v the_o cumaean_a poem_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o rutilius_n claudius_n numatianus_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 389._o 2._o since_o that_o that_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 1199_o or_o the_o 416._o eat_v of_o our_o lord_n object_n to_o stilico_n kill_v by_o the_o command_n of_o honorius_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 408._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o rapine_n against_o rome_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v before_o burn_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o sibylline_a assistance_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v that_o execution_n on_o honorius_n who_o have_v command_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o greek_a verse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v 53._o communicate_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o some_o person_n that_o consult_v it_o wherein_o they_o make_v christ_n real_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o abhor_v as_o of_o a_o sacrilege_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_n found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o 365_o year_n and_o that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o number_n of_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o rascally_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o terminate_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o 365._o year_n expire_a under_o his_o four_o consulship_n with_o eutychianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 398._o issue_v out_o his_o command_n the_o year_n follow_v that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n whence_o the_o pretend_a prophecy_n have_v be_v take_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o temple_n demolish_v the_o year_n follow_v say_v st._n augustin_n manlius_n 67._o theodorus_n be_v consul_n the_o time_n be_v already_o come_v wherein_o according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o humane_a fiction_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_a city_n of_o africa_n namely_o carthage_n gaudentius_n and_o jovius_n governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v upon_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o march_n cause_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o image_n to_o be_v break_v prosper_v africanus_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o attribute_n that_o command_v to_o theodosius_n 38._o who_o die_v at_o milan_n the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 395._o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n direct_v to_o macrobius_n praefect_n 18._o of_o spain_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n to_o eutychianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o august_n to_o apollodorus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n do_v yet_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o matter_n not_o while_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o provision_n make_v on_o that_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v consult_v without_o express_a command_n from_o the_o senate_n the_o sight_n and_o read_v thereof_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o but_o the_o quindecimviri_n and_o all_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v get_v depend_v on_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o nothing_o more_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o curiosity_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o dis-satisfaction_n man_n conceive_v at_o their_o be_v incapable_a to_o exercise_v it_o open_o make_v they_o beyond_o all_o reason_n dare_v so_o be_v they_o not_o a_o few_o who_o endeavour_v to_o sift_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n or_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a part_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o nay_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o state_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o that_o superstitious_a passion_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o 710._o year_n of_o rome_n when_o to_o gratify_v caesar_n and_o compel_v the_o senate_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o royal_a diadem_n those_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o oracle_n scatter_v abroad_o of_o themselves_o this_o false_a report_n that_o according_a to_o the_o 2._o say_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o parthian_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_a from_o their_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o experience_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caesar_n the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o and_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n twenty_o year_n after_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o two_o lentulus_n augustus_n give_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o copy_n out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n 54._o which_o time_n have_v deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v read_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n suetonius_n relate_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o
which_o according_a to_o our_o computation_n can_v concur_v but_o with_o the_o year_n 156._o and_o be_v necessary_o false_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n who_o precede_v in_o time_n for_o claudius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n limit_n the_o first_o eruption_n of_o the_o montanist_n to_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o gratus_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o year_n 142._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o apolionius_fw-la the_o roman_a senator_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o perennius_fw-la on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n 181._o observe_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o sect_n pretend_v to_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o it_o have_v break_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 139_o or_o 140._o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o apollinaris_n but_o three_o year_n late_a than_o st_n epiphanius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o alogian_o and_o thirty_o six_o year_n soon_o than_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o montanist_n five_o this_o sect_n rise_v up_o particular_o in_o phrygia_n at_o a_o little_a village_n call_v pepuzium_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n who_o be_v native_n thereof_o name_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o as_o epiphanius_n imagine_v in_o thyatira_n in_o lydia_n which_o though_o adjacent_a indeed_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o phrygia_n yet_o make_v a_o province_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o strabo_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n by_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o and_o by_o that_o of_o lydia_n convene_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 450._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n subscribe_v with_o the_o lydian_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o division_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o but_o the_o very_a denomination_n of_o cataphrygian_o phrygastae_n and_o pepuziani_n give_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o montanist_n they_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o extraction_n in_o thyatira_n out_o of_o phrygia_n from_o which_o they_o be_v specifical_o denominate_v six_o from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n jezabel_n arise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n for_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n and_o with_o primasius_n andrew_n of_o caesarea_n and_o aretas_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o wife_n jezabel_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o read_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o alexandria_n write_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o thecla_n and_o give_v to_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n library_n follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n that_o of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n and_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o andwerp_n and_o other_o impression_n of_o plantine_n or_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n jezabel_n as_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tychonius_n in_o the_o homily_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustine_n beda_n ansbert_n who_o join_v the_o two_o different_a lection_n and_o berengandus_n who_o commentary_n be_v publish_v by_o cuthbert_n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o last_o take_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n and_o jezabel_n proper_o to_o attribute_v either_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o thyatira_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n or_o whether_o last_o they_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o the_o heresy_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpeter_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o apply_v they_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v to_o the_o three_o prophetess_n of_o the_o montanist_n prisca_n or_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la put_v together_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v at_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o thyatira_n but_o phrygian_n native_n of_o pepuzium_n but_o also_o because_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v the_o jezabel_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o with_o adultery_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v either_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n will_v have_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jezabel_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o montanist_n persist_v in_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a maxim_n which_o make_v they_o to_o err_v for_o those_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o dissolution_n into_o life_n and_o as_o 11._o tertullian_n speak_v unbuckle_v the_o thong_n of_o christian_a discipline_n to_o give_v way_n to_o crime_n that_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a and_o superstitious_a austerity_n condemn_v monogamia_fw-la second_a marriage_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n jejun_fw-fr the_o eat_v of_o juycie_a flesh_n and_o meat_n during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v persecutione_n flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o much_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n from_o which_o as_o indeed_o from_o all_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o they_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n with_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o 1._o beastial_a faith_n and_o upon_o that_o acount_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la they_o think_v themselves_o so_o free_a that_o they_o call_v themselves_o 1._o the_o spiritualise_v 1._o follower_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v after_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o 16_o smother_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o to_o subdue_v it_o propose_v those_o cap_n burden_n on_fw-we thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 22._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o but_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o jezabel_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nicolaitan_n and_o other_o who_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n epiphanius_n himself_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o heresiologist_n that_o come_v after_o charge_v with_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o so_o far_o that_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n and_o admirer_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o st._n epiphanius_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o jezabel_n engage_v agaiust_a the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n mention_v by_o saint_n john_n as_o his_o scorpiacum_n and_o his_o other_o write_n justify_v this_o i_o say_v demonstrative_o prove_v against_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o jezabel_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o elsewhere_o then_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o mild_o interpret_v what_o seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o good_a man_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jezabel_n of_o the_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a woman_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o add_v that_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n write_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n for_o one_o woman_n to_o take_v the_o word_n strict_o be_v not_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o take_v the_o word_n woman_n collective_o and_o in_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o his_o maintain_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v banish_v to_o patmos_n and_o there_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n at_o least_o forty_o two_o year_n soon_o than_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v he_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 51._o coincident_a with_o the_o eleven_o of_o claudius_n sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o after_o his_o return_n he_o continue_v constant_o at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifty_o second_o and_o fifty_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n concurrent_a with_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o claudius_n who_o die_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 54._o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o fourteen_o year_n for_o since_o
say_v grey-haired_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v derive_v his_o name_n adrian_n from_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o person_n absolute_o good_a who_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o affable_a and_o under_o thou_o o_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v brown-haired_n and_o under_o thy_o branch_n to_o wit_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o shall_v reign_v and_o the_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 8._o after_o that_o three_o time_n five_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_z augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n piso_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n shall_v have_v reign_v in_o thou_o and_o subdue_v the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n adrian_n from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a etc._n etc._n beside_o he_o there_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n antoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o name_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v of_o antoninus_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o celestical_a god_n to_o wit_n adonai_n who_o power_n be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n v._o a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o to_o draw_v up_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n put_v that_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o year_n 138._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o long_o after_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer_n upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n make_v he_o live_v after_o that_o accident_n and_o thereupon_o be_v mistake_v in_o four_o several_a respect_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a concurrence_n between_o the_o year_n 199._o with_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n assassinate_v the_o 31_o of_o december_n 192._o second_o he_o no_o less_o unjust_o assign_v the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o since_o that_o according_a to_o dion_n in_o his_o seventy_o second_o book_n herodian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n it_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o commodus_n reign_n who_o leave_v this_o world_n seven_o year_n before_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eusebius_n who_o authority_n he_o notorious_o abuse_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o ruinous_a accident_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 242._o olympiad_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o commodus_n which_o concur_v only_o with_o the_o 191._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o when_o he_o design_v the_o three_o successor_n of_o adrian_n omit_v verus_n take_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o reckon_v in_o his_o stead_n commodus_n on_o who_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n neither_o thought_n nor_o can_v have_v think_v since_o she_o write_v her_o poem_n above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o august_n 161._o and_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o association_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o november_n 176._o four_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o romance_n may_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n since_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o have_v suppose_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n 948._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o of_o severus_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n that_o of_o vesta_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o can_v not_o as_o be_v dead_a before_o either_o see_v the_o conflagration_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o how_o after_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o live_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n show_v thereby_o he_o write_v in_o their_o time_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o can_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o speak_v of_o commodus_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v the_o last_o of_o august_n 161._o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o the_o year_n 191._o and_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o marcus_n with_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 27._o he_o have_v write_v that_o rome_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o village_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n nineteeen_o verse_n 3._o open_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o final_a destruction_n by_o fire_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 14._o rome_n seven-hilled_a people_n god_n shall_v shake_v and_o fire_n of_o much_o wealth_n shall_v destruction_n make_v snatch_v up_o by_o vulcan_n ravenous_a flame_n and_o page_n 20._o by_o a_o sad_a fate_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o will_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a all_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o house_n be_v destroy_v by_o cataract_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 40._o surround_v with_o a_o burn_a fire_n go_v dwell_v in_o the_o dreadful_a abode_n of_o low_a hell_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n page_n 58._o to_o naphta_n thou_o bitumen_n sulphur_n fire_v reduce_v shall_v be_v but_o ash_n to_o be_v burn_v t'eternity_n nay_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difficulty_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o that_o catastrophe_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n page_n 59_o thou_o shall_v complete_a three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o of_o thy_o name_n then_o the_o number_n be_v past_a thy_o wretched_a fate_n shall_v thou_o surprise_v in_o haste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o letter_n produce_v the_o number_n 948._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o can_v he_o without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n brag_n that_o he_o have_v survive_v those_o under_o who_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o accident_n which_o but_o four_o year_n precede_v the_o day_n he_o have_v assign_v for_o that_o utter_a desolation_n or_o can_v he_o with_o any_o countenance_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v outlive_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o a_o confident_a impostor_n and_o his_o word_n which_o possevin_n think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o amiable_a house_n the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o elegy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n by_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o remark_n which_o possevin_n make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o that_o temple_n which_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o impious_a hand_n attempt_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infidel_n soldier_n who_o have_v fire_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v declare_v impious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n may_v well_o brag_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o horrid_a accident_n since_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 76._o sixty_o eight_o year_n full_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antonini_n under_o who_o she_o write_v though_o
it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n in_o she_o to_o call_v herself_o as_o she_o do_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o ruin_n 2068._o late_a than_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n and_o 2427._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n advance_v by_o ovid_n in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n that_o pretend_a prophetess_n have_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v grain_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o sand_n show_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o apollo_n she_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o write_n already_o pass_v not_o 700._o year_n as_o that_o prophetess_n of_o ovid_n but_o above_o 2400._o and_o expect_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o think_v she_o be_v to_o become_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o so_o waste_v as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o have_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o precedent_a form_n only_o her_o voice_n leave_v she_o to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v her_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 49._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o long_o shall_v in_o thou_o the_o virgin_n choir_n the_o fuel_n find_v of_o their_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o amiable_a house_n long_o since_o by_o thou_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o i_o do_v see_v the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o flourish_a house_n in_o its_o ash_n lie_v fire_v by_o a_o impious_a hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n can_v clear_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o which_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n pretend_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o vestal_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o call_v sacred_a and_o divine_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevin_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o person_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o sibyl_n live_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o our_o method_n now_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o year_n we_o must_v ascend_v assure_o to_o find_v it_o out_o that_o he_o write_v under_o antoninus_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o but_o his_o credit_n sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o keep_v it_o up_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n of_o no_o account_n his_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o discourse_n require_v much_o caution_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o find_v other_o help_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o his_o imposture_n have_v circumvent_v before_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v represent_v of_o himself_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o regard_n he_o have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n to_o autolycus_n divers_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o possevin_n the_o author_n who_o first_o write_v they_o reach_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n who_o when_o theophilus_n die_v only_o begin_v the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n athenagoras_n who_o in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n copy_v six_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o this_o counterfeit_a prophecy_n be_v in_o vogue_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o which_o verus_n die_v hermas_n who_o pastor_n tertullian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n on_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 146._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o clarus_n and_o severus_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n 150._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o gallicanus_n and_o vetus_n discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v write_n since_o that_o in_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n he_o have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v many_o fantastic_a imagination_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n but_o design_v the_o author_n by_o the_o very_a name_n he_o will_v go_v under_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v imagine_v that_o a_o age_a woman_n have_v while_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n give_v he_o a_o little_a book_n to_o transcribe_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o penance_n he_o express_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o say_v to_o i_o who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o age_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o you_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o i_o say_v the_o sibyl_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 150._o this_o opinion_n have_v gain_v foot_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o a_o sibyl_n much_o unlike_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n give_v sinner_n wholesome_a instruction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o whereas_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o pastor_n have_v found_v a_o title_n and_o be_v worthy_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o justify_v that_o between_o the_o year_n 146._o and_o 150._o hermas_n have_v maintain_v the_o suppostion_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o she_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a st._n justin_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o native_a of_o neapolis_n in_o palaestina_n sometime_o call_v sichem_n and_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 163._o do_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o the_o people_n before_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o year_n 141_o or_o 142._o complain_v of_o the_o prohibition_n have_v be_v make_v that_o none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n as_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o copy_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o his_o preface_n three_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v since_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o object_v they_o as_o piece_n general_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o error_n he_o oppose_v chap._n vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o imposture_n as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_n make_v his_o name_n public_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o enormity_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o methinks_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o charge_n if_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a advancer_n of_o the_o cheat_n at_o least_o as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n hermas_n who_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o or_o 149._o and_o who_o be_v grow_v infamous_a for_o another_o kind_n of_o supposititious_a deal_n whereby_o he_o presume_v to_o feign_v apparition_n of_o woman_n and_o angel_n disguise_v like_o shepherd_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n of_o penance_n pester_v with_o fantastic_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o as_o wretched_a greek_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n and_o such_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o deserve_v perpetual_a dishonour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o aquileia_n yet_o be_v his_o residence_n with_o his_o brother_n pope_n pius_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o place_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
and_o then_o shall_v all_o pass_v through_o the_o burn_a river_n and_o the_o unextinguishable_a flame_n all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v to_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n carry_v they_o through_o the_o burn_a river_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v man_n the_o power_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o eternal_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n and_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n by_o blood_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o fire_n this_o imagination_n consider_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o infallible_a lesson_n hence_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v apply_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n add_v john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v we_o who_o that_o lord_n be_v at_o who_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cleanse_v his_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v put_v up_o the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o shall_v burn_v the_o chaff_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n he_o therefore_o who_o make_v the_o corn_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chaff_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judge_v those_o thing_n and_o separate_v they_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v either_o heal_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n even_o to_o that_o fire_n 1_o cor._n three_o 13._o which_o shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n though_o one_o be_v a_o paul_n or_o a_o peter_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o those_o who_o be_v such_o shall_v hear_v though_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa_n xliii_o 2._o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o myself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o the_o hebrew_n come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o do_v also_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o isralite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o if_o we_o be_v egyptian_n and_o follow_v pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n obey_v his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o that_o fiery_a lake_n or_o river_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o if_o we_o be_v israelite_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 19_o lamb_n without_o spot_n if_o we_o carry_v not_o about_o we_o the_o 8._o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o also_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o fiery_a river_n but_o as_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n 22._o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a so_o shall_v the_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n if_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o 31._o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n follow_v 21._o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o fourteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n luke_n i_o think_v that_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o without_o filth_n lactantius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v also_o try_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o shall_v those_o who_o sin_n have_v prevail_v either_o as_o to_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o those_o who_o a_o fullness_n of_o justice_n and_o maturity_n of_o virtue_n shall_v have_v harden_v shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o fire_n saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o canon_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o lie_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v consummate_v or_o accomplish_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v admit_v any_o exception_n say_v since_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n matthew_n twelve_o 36._o for_o every_o idle_a word_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o indefatigable_a fire_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v those_o grievous_a torment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o sin_n 35._o if_o a_o sword_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o virgin_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v god_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n who_o will_v presume_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 26._o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v declare_v manifest_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o a_o sound_a ratiocination_n that_o i_o please_v not_o as_o also_o the_o last_o fire_n by_o which_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o purge_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o so_o pure_a that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o bid_v their_o brethren_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o to_o wit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o final_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o most_o long_o which_o feed_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o on_o grass_n and_o consume_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v where_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n who_o will_v secure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o end_n and_o that_o the_o judicial_a seat_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o still_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o consâ—agration_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o saint_n basil_n upon_o the_o 4_o of_o isaiah_n verse_n 4_o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v this_o consideration_n be_v there_o not_o three_o notion_n of_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n of_o the_o filth_n the_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o howl_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o add_v if_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v forbid_v let_v every_o one_o fear_v that_o day_n for_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_z shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n call_v baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o athenogenes_n a_o man_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o say_v that_o he_o strive_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o consummation_n or_o accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n
we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o salvation_n pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o our_o approach_n to_o death_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o death_n expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n can_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o daily_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o see_v that_o upon_o this_o mould_n must_v needs_o be_v fashion_v those_o ancient_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v say_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la nè_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n nè_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscura_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la loca_fw-la fac_n eas_fw-la doniâ—…_n transire_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la san_n ctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberatae_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la paena_fw-la rum_o etc._n etc._n repelle_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la omnes_fw-la principe_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkeness_n etc._n etc._n lord_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n may_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n etc._n etc._n drive_a away_o from_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o nay_o the_o tender_a saint_n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n in_o his_o imagination_n when_o celebrate_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n monica_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v 389._o dead_a at_o least_o six_o year_n before_o he_o have_v this_o language_n 13._o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la protectione_n tua_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la interponat_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la nec_fw-la insidiis_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la convincatur_fw-la &_o obtineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatore_fw-la callido_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o body_n snatch_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o protection_n let_v not_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o dragon_n interpose_v themselves_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o ambush_n for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o owe_v nothing_o lest_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o crafty_a accuser_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_n disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n but_o since_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o all_o antiquity_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la sancti_fw-la nedum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la credamus_fw-la extractam_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v extract_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pionius_n metaphrastes_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o february_n methodius_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o origen_n st._n basil_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o history_n and_o other_o particular_o charge_v with_o imposture_n the_o pretend_a evocation_n of_o samuel_n and_o philastrius_n number_v it_o express_o among_o heresy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v since_o ground_v and_o to_o hear_v upon_o this_o point_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 376._o against_o aerius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o accrue_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o decease_a from_o the_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n have_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o sebaste_n he_o engage_v against_o he_o with_o these_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v here_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v explain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o person_n in_o their_o journey_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o sin_v voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o to_o signisie_v what_o be_v accomplish_v for_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v for_o the_o just_a for_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoret_n and_o the_o whole_a battalion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o render_v he_o convenient_a veneration_n as_o have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o any_o of_o mankind_n though_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v possess_v of_o justice_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o aërius_n who_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o absolute_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v live_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o since_o that_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o beast_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n beside_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v go_v much_o beyond_o as_o well_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o author_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o vindication_n whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o since_o that_o no_o community_n of_o christian_n ever_o do_v or_o think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o live_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o suppose_v that_o office_n can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v conceive_v a_o rational_a service_n in_o regard_n they_o neither_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o the_o second_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o hope_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o decease_a brethren_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v aërius_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a but_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n but_o as_o i_o
who_o will_v prove_v their_o custom_n out_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o late_a disclaim_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v promise_v himself_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n second_o that_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o circumspection_n to_o suppose_v as_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o write_n either_o precedent_n or_o immediate_o subsequent_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o the_o hierosolymitane_a talmud_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o begin_v till_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o temple_n and_o consequent_o fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n which_o happen_v as_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v it_o under_o caracalla_n assassinate_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 217._o seventy_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o first_o litter_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n that_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o 476._o year_n after_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 546._o that_o it_o take_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o that_o these_o two_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v thrust_v together_o without_o either_o sincerity_n or_o judgement_n all_o the_o extravagancy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v over_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_n correspondence_n neither_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o last_o with_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o present_a there_o can_v with_o reason_v any_o certa_fw-la in_o reliance_n be_v make_v thereon_o three_o that_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v allege_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n which_o run_v thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o bread_n the_o old_a latin_a version_n make_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n add_v and_o thy_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n as_o tobit_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o adventure_n smell_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o romance_n second_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a have_v not_o attribute_v any_o authority_n thereto_o three_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n unanimous_o and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a four_o that_o though_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v the_o most_o canonical_a yet_o neither_o aught_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o since_o they_o be_v notorious_o figurative_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o funeral_n entertainment_n or_o banquet_n ordain_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n to_o the_o depart_v but_o to_o relieve_v the_o kindred_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o mourning_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v 7._o neither_o shall_v man_n break_v bread_n for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n so_o tobit_n exhort_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n order_n he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o fill_v it_o by_o kind_o treat_v those_o that_o be_v in_o mourning_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heaviness_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v either_o prayer_n or_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o live_n four_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o gift_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n live_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a detain_v it_o not_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o some_o will_v have_v they_o relate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o author_n who_o make_v his_o collection_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o depart_a person_n himself_o that_o he_o express_o declare_v it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o refer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n to_o the_o survive_a add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 34._o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v not_o be_v detain_v for_o the_o dead_a consist_v not_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o have_v a_o sympathy_n for_o their_o affliction_n who_o bewail_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o very_o ancient_a since_o it_o be_v write_v 247._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o very_o full_a of_o good_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v never_o enroll_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n nor_o by_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n five_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o of_o error_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tract_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n viz._n philo_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o profane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n and_o who_o be_v in_o caligula_n time_n repute_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o josephus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n under_o domitian_n so_o that_o the_o late_a jew_n must_v needs_o have_v borrow_v the_o custom_n they_o still_o continue_v either_o from_o some_o piece_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n creep_v into_o christianity_n through_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v admirer_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n six_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o of_o any_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o event_n and_o their_o circumstance_n so_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o josephus_n who_o very_o strict_o follow_v the_o first_o either_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o since_o that_o even_o when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o represent_v some_o history_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o a_o relation_n in_o that_o book_n he_o have_v not_o only_o relate_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o have_v often_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n incompatible_a with_o what_o be_v report_v thereof_o in_o the_o say_a book_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o strange_a obscurity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o about_o what_o time_n flourish_v either_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o abbreviator_n who_o reduce_v into_o a_o small_a epitome_n the_o five_o book_n of_o
jason_n nor_o yet_o in_o what_o language_n jason_n have_v first_o write_v they_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o josephus_n who_o finish_v his_o work_n of_o the_o antiquity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 94._o concurrent_a with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o domitian_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o before_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n appear_v nor_o last_o whether_o that_o abridgement_n come_v betimes_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v see_v it_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o loâ—d_n 200._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o age_n shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o either_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a or_o his_o abridger_n make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n till_o 280._o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n for_o st._n mortuis_fw-la augustine_n have_v first_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o 40._o prosper_v africanus_n follow_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o it_o be_v afterward_o cite_v by_o bacchiarius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o julian_n of_o toledo_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o prognostic_n and_o damascene_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 760._o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr dâ—…nctis_fw-la and_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clugny_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ecbert_n a_o priest_n of_o bonne_fw-fr near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o adversus_fw-la catarrh_n serm_n and_o guy_n of_o perpignan_n first_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o least_o discovery_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o year_n 200_o and_o 240._o the_o former_a in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o solomon_n song_n and_o his_o eighteen_o tome_n upon_o st._n john_n and_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o his_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o epistle_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o zeno_n of_o verona_n about_o the_o year_n 360._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n &_o de_fw-fr sancto_n arcadio_n three_o in_o regard_n that_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n either_o in_o council_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a write_n hold_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o instance_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n adversùs_fw-la marcionem_fw-la carmine_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 7._o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr apocryphis_fw-la st._n hierome_n in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o solomon_n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o hilary_n epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o apocal._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o junilius_fw-la another_o african_a prelate_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr partitione_n divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la st._n gregory_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la &_o in_o reg._n lib._n 4._o in_o apocal_a cap._n 4._o ambrose_n ansbert_n in_o apoc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o alcuinus_fw-la adversùs_fw-la elipand_n lib._n 1._o charle-maigne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 789._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n those_o to_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o those_o to_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v all_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n put_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o write_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o remark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o reconcile_n with_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n those_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v comprehend_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o other_o book_n account_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a of_o the_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 397._o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o siricius_n and_o since_o adapt_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rhapsodist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n 419._o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o if_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o if_o innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o exuperus_n bishop_n of_o tolosa_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n 405._o if_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o if_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o etymology_n send_v to_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n after_o the_o year_n 626._o insert_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v the_o word_n canon_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n adhere_v to_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o list_n of_o the_o book_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o have_v esteem_v canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n formal_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hold_v in_o appearance_n one_o the_o affirmative_a the_o other_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v formal_o contradictory_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o charge_v with_o prevarication_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n assemble_v under_o gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o express_o qualify_v not-canonical_a the_o maccabee_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o innocent_a and_o number_v by_o the_o council_n under_o gelasius_n among_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n &_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n primasius_n and_o junilius_fw-la african_n who_o formal_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v make_v st._n augustine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v canonical_a say_v 36._o supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n
there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n suppose_v of_o his_o own_o head_n first_o what_o can_v not_o just_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a relation_n viz._n that_o judas_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o because_o of_o their_o profane_a covetousness_n and_o second_o that_o judas_n and_o his_o army_n conceive_v those_o wretch_n to_o have_v die_v godly_a and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o favour_n reserve_v for_o those_o who_o die_v godly_a since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o historian_n own_o word_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o not_o depart_v in_o godliness_n that_o every_o one_o have_v know_v it_o and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n discover_v their_o secret_a impiety_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o army_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n and_o last_o that_o judas_n have_v exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o himself_o learning_n prudence_n at_o their_o cost_n who_o have_v so_o just_o receive_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o premise_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o whether_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o judas_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o abridger_n of_o jason_n or_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o account_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o his_o abridgement_n thrust_v out_o by_o they_o among_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o consequent_o of_o too_o weak_a authority_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o religious_a custom_n or_o last_o keep_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o father_n derive_v their_o custom_n pure_o from_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_n practise_v and_o much_o of_o what_o the_o modern_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n will_v have_v it_o presuppose_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a that_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o and_o that_o judas_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o as_o those_o who_o die_v godly_a but_o for_o the_o daily_a consolation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o languish_v in_o expectation_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o in_o the_o west_n where_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o obtain_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n or_o rather_o evident_a necessity_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o first_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o supposition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a for_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o come_n abroad_o they_o not_o only_o entertain_v it_o without_o contradiction_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a piece_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o of_o enoch_n only_o except_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o imposture_n have_v cunning_o put_v it_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o daughter-in-law_n of_o no_n the_o most_o ample_a since_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o extend_v its_o prediction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o clear_a since_o it_o present_v we_o with_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o advantageous_a against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n since_o that_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o first_o cite_v it_o imagine_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o through_o their_o mean_n which_o very_a consideration_n may_v haply_o have_v move_v 50._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o place_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sibyl_n before_o all_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o esaiah_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n as_o less_o ancient_a and_o many_o time_n less_o clear_a and_o thence_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o quit_v if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n either_o dissemble_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o prophetess_n and_o forbear_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o imposture_n treat_v she_o in_o that_o particular_a with_o more_o regard_n than_o they_o do_v some_o of_o the_o book_n divinely-inspired_n or_o open_o pay_v she_o the_o accustom_a respectâ—…_n continue_v a_o reverence_n to_o her_o work_n notwithstanding_o it_o betray_v itself_o a_o thousand_o way_n unworthy_a their_o esteem_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v express_v more_o respect_n towards_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n then_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v only_o make_v a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o imposture_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o which_o any_o one_o may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n take_v carnal_o whatever_o she_o have_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n have_v imagine_v and_o persuade_v papias_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o millenaries_n that_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o corporeal_a delight_n in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n lay_v desolate_a by_o titus_n this_o fond_a imagination_n meet_v with_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n such_o as_o stiff_o oppose_v it_o but_o who_o can_v forbear_v deplore_a the_o miscarriage_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n the_o first_o that_o take_v this_o task_n upon_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o with_o a_o judgement_n so_o prepossess_v that_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o confute_v a_o palpable_a error_n they_o run_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o circumspection_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n and_o so_o unworthy_o treat_v the_o apocalyps_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v his_o belove_a apostle_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n compose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n while_o they_o suffer_v to_o spread_v up_o and_o down_o unquestioned_a uncensured_a the_o romance_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n with_o the_o strange_a impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o thus_o caius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o 25._o eusebius_n and_o catalogo_fw-la st._n hierome_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o pope_n zephyrinus_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v write_v his_o disputation_n against_o the_o montanist_n proculus_n between_o sunday_n august_n the_o seven_o 197._o on_o which_o day_n zephyrinus_n succeed_v victor_n and_o august_n the_o twenty_o six_o 217._o on_o which_o god_n take_v the_o say_a zephyrinus_n to_o himself_o this_o caius_n i_o say_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o disburden_v his_o stomach_n of_o this_o injurious_a discourse_n against_o the_o apocalyps_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cerinthus_n also_o by_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o great_a apostle_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v monstrous_a discourse_n feign_v that_o they_o be_v show_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o 1._o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v again_o subject_a to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o pleasure_n be_v also_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v he_o say_v 4._o that_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o 9_o nuptial_a entertainment_n indeed_o some_o thirty_o year_n after_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n pass_v a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o imagination_n of_o cerinhhus_n after_o who_o example_n the_o counâ—…feit_a sibyl_n have_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n the_o prediction_n of_o st._n john_n and_o acknowledge_v
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a and_o love_v of_o god_n after_o that_o be_v disengage_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v conjoin_v she_o be_v retire_v hence_o that_o which_o cloud_v she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v or_o lay_v down_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v it_o immediate_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o admirable_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o pass_v towards_o her_o lord_n shun_v as_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n this_o present_a life_n st._n epiphanius_n 10._o the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a speaking_z about_o the_o year_n 375._o of_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o list_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v manifest_o accomplish_v after_o the_o departure_n hence_o st._n chrysostome_n 36._o between_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v careful_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o present_a life_n shall_v true_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dismission_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o deliver_v out_o of_o bond_n for_o there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o live_v virtuous_o a_o certain_a transportation_n from_o worse_a thing_n to_o better_a and_o from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n again_o peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a depart_n to_o go_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n face_n to_o face_n again_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n be_v once_o come_v then_o be_v the_o wedding_n then_o be_v the_o spouse_n again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o it_o exempt_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o also_o send_v thou_o immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v towards_o who_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v go_v and_o take_v comfort_n thence_o there_o paul_n be_v there_o peter_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v moreover_o crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o trouble_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n he_o keep_v he_o near_o himself_o st._n augustine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o moritur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o pace_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o die_v we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n sleep_n in_o peace_n the_o question_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o justine_n martyr_n since_o the_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n augustine_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v convey_v to_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o conversation_n there_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o 1067._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n leave_v their_o earthly_a body_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o philanthropie_n of_o god_n as_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o not_o as_o some_o unbeliever_n suspect_v that_o they_o love_v to_o walk_v among_o dead_a man_n grave_n expect_v sepulchral_v libation_n much_o less_o that_o they_o go_v as_o those_o of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v sin_n to_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n they_o rather_o run_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v also_o 20._o consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o for_o he_o 46._o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o take_v example_n thence_o as_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v entertain_v noble_a hope_n as_o be_v in_o that_o firm_a disposition_n and_o belief_n that_o have_v undergo_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o it_o also_o come_v that_o the_o wise_a paul_n write_v unto_o we_o 23._o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n prosper_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 450._o post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la succedit_fw-la pugnae_fw-la secura_fw-la victoria_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la laboriosâ_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la transactâ_fw-la regnent_fw-la felices_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v certain_a victory_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o combat_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n their_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v over_o may_v reign_v happy_o in_o their_o country_n etc._n etc._n gennadius_n 79._o about_o the_o year_n 490._o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a dislodging_n out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n andrew_n of_o caesarea_n 13._o about_o the_o year_n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o beatify_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n those_z who_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o those_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v true_o a_o releasement_n from_o labour_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n be_v aretas_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o labour_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o may_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o year_n 250._o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v this_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o marriage_n which_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o deduce_v from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n assign_v by_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n for_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 10._o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o have_v die_v not_o long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n chrysostome_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o kingdom_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o valentin_n that_o sinus_n patriarcharum_fw-la recessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la est_fw-la requietis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o certain_a retirement_n of_o eternal_a rest_n st._n augustine_n 38._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a again_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secreta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la quietis_fw
do_v not_o concern_v he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v something_o he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o he_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o two_o condition_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o whoever_o depart_v this_o life_n must_v immediate_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o into_o a_o misery_n incapable_a of_o comfort_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n former_o allege_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v his_o mother_n after_o her_o departure_n any_o where_o but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n since_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v miserable_o or_o rather_o that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n she_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v praise_v both_o in_o her_o belief_n and_o life_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o with_o joy_n for_o her_o good_a action_n that_o he_o number_v she_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o who_o have_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v free_o from_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o debtor_n all_o this_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v contradict_v presuppose_v i_o ask_v what_o consideration_n of_o danger_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n for_o a_o mother_n who_o he_o think_v so_o dead_a in_o adam_n as_o that_o she_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o that_o if_o he_o conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o say_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v withal_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v end_v her_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n change_v its_o nature_n be_v become_v to_o she_o a_o happy_a passage_n to_o the_o true_a life_n of_o her_o spirit_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v before_o quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thenceforth_o 13._o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 39_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o 28._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o tham_fw-mi that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n saint_n augustine_n confess_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n quid_fw-la potest_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o wolf_n do_v what_o can_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v they_o destroy_v only_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o sheep_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o shall_v the_o thief_n take_v they_o away_o nor_o the_o robber_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o cost_v he_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o number_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o just_a and_o well-grounded_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v regenerate_v she_o by_o baptism_n there_o issue_v no_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n nay_o woe_n be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o lead_v commendable_a life_n if_o thou_o examine_v they_o without_o mercy_n for_o since_o st._n john_n protest_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n since_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o oracle_n st._n augustine_n express_o refer_v himself_o cry_v out_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v since_o job_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o upright_o and_o just_a fear_v god_n and_o shun_v evil_a since_o job_n i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o himself_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o st._n monica_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o he_o ever_o sin_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o his_o baptism_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n but_o allow_v all_o the_o pious_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n make_v by_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mother_n life_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v thence_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o one_o shake_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v obtain_v a_o discharge_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v reach_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a safety_n nay_o what_o sin_n soever_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v after_o her_o baptism_n have_v serious_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o deplore_v her_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a recourse_n to_o the_o 3._o good_a ointment_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n declare_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n her_o 14._o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o full_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v so_o absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v say_v 1._o magnam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o write_n of_o slavery_n against_o we_o but_o it_o have_v be_v cancel_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o life_n sin_n have_v creep_v unaware_o upon_o thou_o discover_v it_o immediate_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o immediate_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v confident_o before_o the_o judge_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o confession_n since_o than_o st._n monica_n expire_v 19_o recommend_v her_o soul_n to_o her_o faithful_a creator_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o eternal_a merit_n of_o that_o bless_a blood_n the_o 20._o pure_a oblation_n whereof_o have_v already_o wash_v off_o her_o original_a sin_n and_o consecrate_v she_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v
andrew_n of_o cajeta_n decease_v the_o nineteen_o of_o october_n 585._o that_o of_o ermengarda_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n 852._o other_o quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n as_o those_o of_o donatus_n principalis_fw-la januarius_n gabinia_n cutinus_n jobinus_n and_o that_o of_o celerinus_n decease_v under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n with_o avienus_n in_o the_o year_n 450._o that_o of_o paulus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 582._o which_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 544._o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o florentinus_n abbot_n of_o sainte_n croix_n d'arle_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o april_n 553._o other_o requiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o tarrese_n under_o the_o four_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o that_o of_o praetextatus_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o festus_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o of_o paula_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o venantius_n in_o the_o year_n 508._o that_o of_o processus_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o probus_n in_o the_o year_n 513._o that_o of_o petronius_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o probinus_n in_o the_o year_n 489._o that_o of_o sabinus_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boëthius_n in_o the_o year_n 522._o that_o of_o romulus_n the_o twelve_o of_o september_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o that_o of_o thaumasta_n december_n the_o twelve_o indict_v 11._o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 532._o that_o of_o dausdet_n the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o that_o of_o fausta_n wife_n of_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o narni_n decease_v the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 558._o that_o of_o concordia_n decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n indiction_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o mauricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 586._o other_o depositus_fw-la in_o pace_n he_o be_v deposit_v or_o leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o susanna_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o that_o of_o albina_n decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o taurus_n and_o felix_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o that_o of_o timothea_n the_o first_o of_o november_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o avitus_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o that_o of_o petronia_n october_n the_o five_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o festus_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o of_o exuperantia_fw-la under_o the_o consulate_a of_o festus_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 490._o that_o of_o boëtius_n october_n 25_o the_o 557._o those_o of_o simplicius_n venerianus_n paulus_n innocentius_n viventius_n honorius_n quintianus_n alypia_n abundantius_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o positus_fw-la in_o pace_n lay_v in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n other_o defunctus_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v decease_v in_o peace_n as_o those_o of_o â—lara_fw-la and_o antiochianus_fw-la other_o decessit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depart_v in_o peace_n as_o those_o of_o doxius_n and_o victorius_n other_o dormit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o sleep_v in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o felicitas_n and_o her_o son_n those_o of_o sabbatius_n heraclius_n respectus_n other_o requiescit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o mala_n decease_a june_n the_o ten_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o aetius_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iaceo_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lay_v in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o matrona_n decease_a may_v the_o fourteen_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o herculanus_n in_o the_o year_n 452._o that_o of_o hygeia_n etc._n etc._n other_o requiescit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o gerontius_n the_o priest_n decease_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o avitus_n and_o cite_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n under_o the_o year_n 456._o §_o 1._o other_o recessit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v retire_v in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n decease_v the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 503._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 465._o that_o of_o paula_n decease_a january_n the_o seventeen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 582._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o and_o that_o of_o gregory_n decease_v the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v that_o of_o julian_n bishop_n of_o euora_n decease_v the_o first_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 604._o or_o the_o 566_o of_o our_o saviour_n other_o requievit_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o severus_n the_o priest_n of_o badajox_n decease_a october_n the_o twenty_o second_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 622._o or_o 584_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o elvas_n decease_a february_n the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la 582._o or_o of_o christ_n 544._o other_o quietem_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o florentinus_n cite_v by_o â—asius_a upon_o the_o dialogue_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n other_o requiescit_fw-la deposita_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n she_o rest_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o pledge_n in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o dativa_n and_o basilia_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o receptus_n other_o bene_fw-la requiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n he_o rest_v well_o in_o peace_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n and_o another_o anonymous_n one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n bene_fw-la requiescit_fw-la come_v we_o now_o to_o other_o express_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o particular_a form_n and_o humour_n as_o locus_fw-la sallii_fw-la pontii_fw-la jovini_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o sallius_n pontius_n jovinus_n in_o christ_n hîc_fw-la pax_fw-la quiescit_fw-la caucaridis_n etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v the_o peace_n of_o caucaris_n and_o this_o other_o expect_v at_o refrigeria_n he_o look_v for_o refreshment_n etc._n etc._n again_o spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a redempta_fw-la polyxena_n polyxena_n redeem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_n victorious_a in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o lie_v paulina_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la semper_fw-la unite_v luci_n cum_fw-la pace_fw-la lucius_n who_o be_v ever_o unite_v to_o god_n with_o peace_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o contain_v wish_n as_o for_o instance_n optatus_n in_o pace_n requiescat_fw-la may_v optatus_n rest_v in_o peace_n refrigerii_fw-la tibi_fw-la donum_fw-la potitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v the_o favour_n of_o refreshment_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n regina_fw-la vivas_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n regina_fw-la may_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o contain_v imprecation_n among_o other_o this_o malè_fw-la pereat_fw-la insepultus_fw-la jaceat_fw-la non_fw-la resurgat_fw-la cum_fw-la juda_n partem_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la violaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v he_o come_v to_o a_o ill-end_n may_v be_v lie_v unbury_v may_v he_o never_o rise_v again_o may_v he_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o judas_n whoever_o shall_v violate_v this_o sepulchre_n but_o from_o these_o wish_n can_v rational_o be_v infer_v either_o the_o delay_n or_o total_a privation_n of_o their_o felicity_n on_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o refreshment_n in_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v their_o consolation_n in_o or_o after_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v as_o if_o he_o who_o say_v of_o his_o friend_n expectat_fw-la refrigeria_n etc._n etc._n he_o expect_v refreshment_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v some_o diminution_n or_o haply_o the_o absolute_a cessation_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v with_o some_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o excessive_a heat_n of_o fire_n wish_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o respiration_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o temperate_a air._n on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n which_o indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n demand_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n express_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 21._o the_o time_n of_o
refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o person_n so_o wish_v consider_v his_o friend_n as_o aspire_v to_o the_o plenary_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n whereof_o he_o expect_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v already_o by_o way_n of_o advance_v possess_v of_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o affirm_v that_o 7._o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v prevent_v with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n where_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v it_o in_o refrigerio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o beg_n of_o refreshment_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n can_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_v there_o 9_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o 42._o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 13._o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o 23._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n 11._o where_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n have_v no_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v require_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n clement_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o there_o where_o the_o depart_a person_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v have_v be_v already_o place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o confirm_v by_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_n who_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la call_v eternal_a beatitude_n a_o refreshment_n and_o say_v affirmamus_fw-la expectare_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la proque_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciaâ—ui_fw-la destinari_fw-la aut_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la utrique_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o work_n she_o be_v destine_v either_o to_o torment_v or_o to_o refreshment_n both_o which_o be_v eternal_a which_o have_v make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lymoges_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n protest_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o sound_n it_o be_v ut_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la praestare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n refreshment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o epitaph_n which_o run_v thus_o in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n depositus_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n dormit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o depart_v person_n be_v in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o that_o sovereign_a peace_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o give_v order_n for_o such_o inscription_n intend_v thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v natural_o a_o external_a mark_n of_o the_o believer_n admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v many_o time_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ancient_a epitaph_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v not_o when_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o these_o very_a form_n be_v indifferent_o use_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n little_a child_n and_o person_n newly-baptized_n who_o every_o one_o know_v can_v not_o have_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o dispute_n pass_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n which_o only_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n inscribe_v upon_o their_o monument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n entertain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o not_o know_v their_o interior_a nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n necessary_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o good_a people_n through_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v as_o for_o example_n a_o meletius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o honour_v with_o her_o communion_n though_o now_o she_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o celebration_n she_o annual_o make_v of_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o a_o person_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v not_o carry_v hence_o with_o they_o a_o true_o persuasive_a testimony_n of_o the_o piety_n in_o which_o they_o end_v their_o day_n if_o the_o survive_a say_v only_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o advantage_n many_o time_n common_a to_o those_o who_o have_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o dying-day_n three_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o several_a form_n express_v their_o sentiment_n and_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o assign_v peace_n to_o their_o decease_a brethren_n they_o specifical_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o severus_n of_o badajox_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o elvas_n which_o have_v express_o pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epitaph_n of_o junius_n bassus_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v that_o neophytus_n îit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la viii_o calend._n septemb_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la coss_n etc._n etc._n be_v newly-converted_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v august_n the_o twenty_o five_o 359._o that_o of_o eusebia_n copy_v by_o father_n sirmond_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o lie_v eusebia_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o eight_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o that_o of_o gaudentia_fw-la thus_o gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetuâ_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la rest_v in_o perpetual_a peace_n that_o of_o timothea_n thus_o timothea_n in_o pace_n d._n kal._n nou._n cons_n d._n n._n aviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n timothea_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n nou._n 1._o avitus_n our_o lord_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o that_o of_o marius_n thus_o satis_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vitam_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la in_o pace_n tandem_fw-la quievit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o since_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o length_n depose_v in_o peace_n that_o of_o placidus_n thus_o tandem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la quiescit_fw-la he_o be_v at_o length_n rest_v in_o
year_n 398._o nunc_fw-la requiem_n sentit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la potitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o do_v his_o rest_n enjoy_v that_o of_o celsus_n a_o young_a lad_n a_o spaniard_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 394._o and_o celebrate_v by_o paulinus_n since_o bishop_n of_o nola_n laetor_fw-la obîsse_fw-la brevi_fw-la functum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la saec'lo_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la divinas_fw-la perfrueretur_fw-la opes_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidam_fw-la deus_fw-la aethere_fw-la christus_fw-la arcessen_v merito_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la honore_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la angelico_n vectus_fw-la abit_fw-la gremio_fw-la etc._n etc._n superno_fw-la in_fw-la lumine_fw-la celsum_fw-la credit_n vivorum_fw-la lacte_fw-la favisque_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n glad_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o discharge_v hence_o i_o be_o that_o soon_o he_o riches_n divine_a may_v claim_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v his_o peaceful_a soul_n to_o heaven_n receive_v with_o its_o deserve_a honour_n to_o angel_n bosom_n his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v etc._n etc._n celsus_n in_o light_n above_o doubt_v not_o though_o dead_a with_o live_v milk_n and_o honey-comb_n be_v feed_v that_o of_o clarus_n decease_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 402._o libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gauder_n in_fw-la astris_fw-la pura_n probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n emeritus_n superis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la involita_n sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_fw-la region_fw-la poli_fw-fr siâ—â—s_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n equal_v grow_v etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o discharge_v spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v and_o whether_o thou_o i_o the_o patriarch_n '_o be_v bosom_n lie_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n '_o be_v altar_n be_v detain_v or_o a_o abode_n i_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v be_v clarus_n lot_n that_o of_o paula_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o aspicis_fw-la angustum_fw-la praecisa_fw-la rupe_n sepulchrum_n hospitium_fw-la paulae_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la tenentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o coffin_n hew_v it_o be_v paula_n '_o s_o mansion_n who_o to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v that_o of_o concordius_n of_o arles_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n integer_fw-la â—tque_fw-la que_fw-la pius_fw-la vitáque_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la purus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la hîc_fw-la positus_fw-la vivit_fw-la concordius_n aevo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunc_fw-la citò_fw-la sideream_n raptum_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la et_fw-fr mater_fw-la bland_n 〈◊〉_d &_o fratres_n in_o funere_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o pious_a good_a of_o life_n and_o body_n pure_a coâ—…dius_n of_o eternity_n lie_v sure_a etc._n etc._n he_o snatch_v to_o the_o almighty_n starry_a hall_n a_o mother_n kind_n and_o brethren_n do_v bewail_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 25_o of_o october_n 423._o membráque_fw-la clausit_fw-la certus_n in_o adventu_fw-la glorificanda_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la sancte_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o member_n he_o do_v lay_v assure_v of_o glory_n on_o the_o last_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v thy_o be_v with_o christ_n great_a man_n that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n april_n the_o 6_o 432._o vitam_fw-la migravit_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la debita_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aeternos_fw-la reddit_fw-la honores_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n nescia_fw-la mortis_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la bene_fw-la conscia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o that_o life_n be_v go_v where_o bless_a saint_n eternal_a honour_n crown_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n immortal_a life_n and_o guiltless_a christ_n contemplate_v that_o of_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a life_n may_v the_o 5_o 449._o hîc_fw-la carnis_fw-la spolium_fw-la liquit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la volans_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tua_fw-la limina_fw-la christ_n angelicásque_fw-la domos_fw-la intravit_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la regna_fw-la divitias_fw-la paradise_n tuas_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la semper_fw-la gramina_fw-la nitentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la floribus_fw-la hortos_fw-la subjectásque_fw-la videt_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n fly_v his_o fleshy_a robe_n lie_v here_o etc._n etc._n nor_n be_v it_o much_o if_o after_o death_n to_o angel_n mansion_n he_o admittance_n have_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a kingdom_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o thy_o wealth_n o_o paradise_n be_v blessed_v where_o ever-fragrant_a verdure_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o garden_n with_o divine_a flower_n or'espread_v and_o cloud_n and_o star_n beneath_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o abbot_n abraham_n decease_v the_o 15_o of_o june_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o in_o auvergne_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la circumstant_fw-la paradisi_fw-la millia_fw-la sacri_fw-la abraham_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la comperegrinus_fw-la habet_fw-la jam_fw-la patriam_fw-la ingrederis_fw-la sede_fw-la qua_fw-la decidit_fw-la adam_n jam_fw-la potes_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la fluminis_fw-la ire_n tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n thousand_o of_o paradise_n now_o round_o thou_o be_v with_o abraham_n thy_o fellow-traveller_n thou_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o whence_o adam_n fall_v thou_o may_v of_o thy_o own_o stream_n go_v to_o the_o well_o that_o which_o ennodius_n the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o bonus_n exemplum_fw-la terris_fw-la linquens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la raptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n he_o leave_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o the_o sky_n receive_v that_o of_o abundantius_fw-la compose_v by_o the_o same_o ennodius_n non_fw-la sentit_fw-la damna_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la etc._n etc._n feel_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o rustica_fw-la write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n purior_fw-la aethereas_fw-la graderis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la etc._n etc._n disrobe_v of_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v the_o ethereal_a tow'r_n that_o of_o melissa_n due_a to_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la transitus_fw-la iste_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o life_n to_o life_n to_o pass_v be_v my_o delight_n that_o whereby_o he_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o novara_n spiritus_fw-la aetherea_fw-la congaudet_fw-la lucidus_fw-la arce_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o lightsome_a soul_n sport_n in_o the_o starry_a vault_n that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n mens_fw-la niveis_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la juncta_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o well_o her_o mind_n suit_n with_o the_o snowy_a quire_n of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o of_o atolus_n of_o rheims_n contemporary_a with_o saint_n remy_n proprium_fw-la censum_fw-la coelum_fw-la transvexit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quod_fw-la miserendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praerutilum_fw-la detinet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polum_fw-la heaven_n treasure_n he_o to_o heaven_n have_v reassign_v where_o what_o he_o here_o in_o pity_n give_v do_v find_v etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o consul_n boethius_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 524._o by_o the_o command_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n probitas_fw-la i_o vexit_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la boethus_n adest_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la magnus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o piety_n to_o heaven_n i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o great_a boethius_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o petronius_n corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la animam_fw-la christo_fw-la petroni_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nam_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la foventur_fw-la luce_fw-fr celesti_fw-la sidereásque_fw-la colunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la mundóque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n earth_n do_v find_v thy_o soul_n petronius_n the_o haste_n to_o christ_n assign_v just_o mind_v celestial_a light_n surround_v the_o sky_n their_o seat_n they_o only_o what_o be_v pure_a enjoy_v that_o of_o liberius_n praefect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gaul_n now_o call_v languedoc_n under_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n cum_fw-la membra_fw-la recedunt_fw-la nescit_fw-la fama_fw-la mori_fw-la lucida_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o limb_n may_v rot_v thy_o fame_n remain_v a_o bright_a life_n thy_o lot_n that_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o decease_v february_n the_o 29_o 528._o certa_fw-la fides_fw-la justis_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la patere_fw-la antistes_fw-la fellix_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la laetus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la in_o heaven_n have_v felicity_n who_o court_n unto_o the_o just_a ever_o open_o that_o of_o florentinus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n croix_n d'arle_n decease_a april_n the_o 25_o indict_v 1._o in_o the_o 12_o year_n after_o
etc._n etc._n he_o rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a gain_v credit_n many_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v epitaph_n contain_v certain_a wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o scrupulous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v hinder_v any_o that_o will_v from_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a glory_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decease_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 891._o have_v these_o express_a term_n aethera_fw-la scandit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la almus_fw-la ovans_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mild_a spirit_n ascend_v heaven_n triumph_v that_o of_o the_o king_n conrade_z the_o first_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o zuentibold_n of_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o countess_n eve_n and_o her_o son_n of_o arnoul_n and_o rembal_n of_o oudri_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o beatrix_n and_o warin_n abbot_n of_o saint_n arnoul_n de_fw-fr mets_n express_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o coelis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la pace_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n that_o of_o reynold_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o rainaldi_n pars_fw-la promptior_fw-la astra_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n reynold_n more_o willing_a part_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o the_o nun_n benedicta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n her_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o ranulphus_fw-la the_o priest_n her_o contemporary_a protinus_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la abis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudens_fw-la fuper_fw-la astra_fw-la perennat_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n once_o lay_v by_o to_o heaven_n thou_o straight_o do_v go_v etc._n etc._n thy_o spirit_n above_o eternal_a joy_n attend_v again_o dans_fw-fr animam_fw-la coelo_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ossa_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n thy_o soul_n to_o earth_n thy_o bone_n return_v that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o decease_a in_o the_o year_n 1108._o augusti_fw-la ternis_fw-la conscendit_fw-la in_o aeth'ra_fw-la kalendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o on_o the_o july_n three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n unto_o heaven_n ascend_v that_o of_o reynold_n de_fw-fr martigni_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o hunc_fw-la duodena_fw-la dies_fw-la februi_fw-la praeeuâ—do_fw-la kalendas_fw-la destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n on_o february_n january_n one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o stay_v that_o of_o gerald_n first_o abbot_n of_o selue-majour_a in_o bourdelois_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1094._o the_o six_o of_o april_n en_fw-fr felix_fw-la anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o aula_n etc._n etc._n coelorum_fw-la civis_fw-la dormîit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n libre_fw-la coelos_n spiritus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la astra_fw-la sibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blissful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v be_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n citizen_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o unconfined_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n the_o abbot_n soul_n do_v challenge_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n be_v on_o high_a that_o of_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anger_n be_v decease_a the_o six_o of_o january_n 1088._o in_o jano_n patuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la janua_n aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o janus_n month_n life_n gate_n receive_v thou_o and_o again_o coelos_n animâ_fw-la corpore_fw-la ditat_v humum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o body_n earth_n his_o soul_n do_v heaven_n enrich_v that_o of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n decease_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n 1077._o die_v fourteen_o mensis_fw-la decembris_fw-la animam_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la foecundam_fw-la lateranis_fw-la salvatori_n svo_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la authori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la quintâ_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n expectans_fw-la spem_fw-la beatae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la carnis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o december_n at_o lateran_n she_o return_v to_o her_o saviour_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n her_o soul_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n she_o recommend_v to_o this_o place_n her_o fleshly_a member_n expect_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n amen_n that_o of_o bruno_n first_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 1101._o ossa_fw-la manent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n earth_n have_v his_o bone_n to_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n fly_v that_o of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 1118._o hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la astra_fw-la petens_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o lie_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o placentia_n cardinal_n terra_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la animámque_fw-la recepit_fw-la olympus_n the_o earth_n his_o body_n heaven_n his_o soul_n receive_v that_o of_o burohard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 1035._o august_n the_o twenty_o nine_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la pace_fw-la viget_fw-la placidâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctus_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n curribus_fw-la ignicomis_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la gereris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o lord_n he_o he_o live_v in_o undisturbed_a peace_n etc._n etc._n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v etc._n etc._n in_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v convey_v that_o of_o alberic_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o modò_fw-la major_a in_fw-la arce_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n he_o great_a be_v that_o of_o peter_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 1144._o junius_n in_o mundo_fw-la fulgebat_fw-la sole_fw-la secundo_fw-la separate_a hunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la polus_n atque_fw-la lapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n june_n second_o day_n shine_v bright_a when_o joyless_a we_o lose_v he_o between_o earth_n and_o felicity_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1115._o unjust_o reduce_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 1130._o nunc_fw-la dive_v libre_fw-la stabilis_fw-la sua_fw-la praemia_fw-la christum_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la possidet_fw-la iste_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n promovit_fw-la privavit_fw-la eum_fw-la profugúmque_fw-la recepit_fw-la papa_n comes_n christus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sede_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n this_o peter_n rich_a free_v firm_a reward_n christ_n heaven_n now_o seek_v pursue_v possess_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n a_o pope_n count_n christ_n he_o raise_v deprive_v with_o love_n receive_v to_o prelacy_n of_o his_o see_n above_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assassinate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1170._o ab_fw-la orb_n pellitur_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n force_v hence_o in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v that_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n decease_v the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1187._o libre_fw-la vivit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la divisus_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la dederat_fw-la coelum_fw-la terráque_fw-la solvit_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o free_o live_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bestow_v and_o pay_v what_o unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o owe_v that_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1195._o june_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o junius_n aethereis_fw-la mensis_fw-la te_fw-la reddidit_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o to_o thy_o heavenly_a country_n june_n have_v bring_v that_o of_o mauricius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n 1196._o migrat_fw-la parisii_n pater_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la paradisi_fw-la mauricius_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o paris_n mauricius_n be_v hence_o to_o paradise_n transfer_v that_o of_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1125._o spiritus_fw-la aeth'ra_fw-la praesulis_fw-la umberti_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n umbert_n soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o raoul_n bishop_n of_o arras_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o coeli_fw-la civis_fw-la meritorum_fw-la pondere_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o sustain_v thou_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o peter_n of_o douai_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 1222._o qui_fw-la spei_fw-la certae_fw-la suberat_fw-la modò_fw-la cernit_fw-la apertè_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o what_o he_o sure_o hope_v now_o clear_o see_v that_o of_o hervey_n bishop_n of_o troy_n decease_a july_n the_o second_o 1223._o reddo_fw-la polo_n spiritum_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la solo_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n to_o heaven_n my_o bone_n to_o
earth_n i_o leave_v that_o of_o bernard_n of_o suilli_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o january_n 1246._o meruit_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la reddere_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o undefiled_a return_v to_o christ_n that_o of_o philip_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o january_n 1260._o sacratâ_fw-la sede_fw-la sedentis_fw-la philippi_n bituris_fw-la ossa_fw-la beata_fw-la jacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o philip_n prelate_n of_o the_o sacred_a see_v the_o bless_a bone_n at_o rest_n in_o bourge_n be_v that_o of_o reinold_n of_o corbeil_n bishop_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n 1268._o fatali_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la sort_n vocatus_fw-la obit_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o fatal_a lot_n to_o heaven_n he_o go_v that_o of_o guermond_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boissiere_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la scandit_fw-la in_o astra_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o christ_n he_o heaven_n ascend_v that_o of_o william_n de_fw-fr chanac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o three_o of_o may_n 1348._o transivit_fw-la ad_fw-la atria_fw-la lucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o light_n be_v go_v that_o of_o william_n de_fw-fr boisratier_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n 1421._o carne_n subactus_fw-la homo_fw-la sidera_fw-la ment_fw-la rapit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o weak_a in_o flesh_n in_o spirit_n the_o star_n transcend_v that_o of_o john_n des_fw-mi charliers_n surname_v gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1424._o petit_fw-fr superos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o go_v to_o they_o above_o that_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr fontenay_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n decease_v the_o three_o of_o june_n 1499._o pius_fw-la aethereo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la axe_n viget_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o pious_a soul_n live_v in_o the_o sky_n that_o of_o peter_n car_n decease_v after_o the_o year_n 1509._o january_n the_o five_o mens_fw-la fruitur_fw-la coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mind_n do_v heaven_n enjoy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v produce_v many_o epitaph_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o precedent_n may_v suffice_v to_o force_v the_o most_o prepossess_v with_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o live_v since_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n become_v more_o common_a have_v upon_o occasion_n by_o their_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a discover_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o sentiment_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n without_o repentance_n their_o glory_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o any_o way_n retard_v but_o that_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n above_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o court_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o eternal_a peace_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a confessor_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o either_o ecclesiastic_n or_o laic_n males_n or_o female_n king_n prince_n lord_n or_o private_a person_n which_o consideration_n shall_v i_o think_v have_v some_o influence_n on_o their_o spirit_n who_o prepossess_v with_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o common_a error_n imagine_v that_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o beatitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o person_n who_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o sanctity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v by_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n invocate_v as_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o perfect_a probus_n of_o the_o consul_n boëthius_n of_o queen_n gelesventha_n of_o the_o king_n ceadwalla_n zuentibold_n conrade_n otho_n father_n and_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o first_o who_o never_o pass_v in_o their_o time_n for_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exemplary_a for_o mortification_n and_o extraordinary_a piety_n justify_v that_o the_o conception_n according_a to_o which_o some_o at_o present_a will_v have_v christian_a people_n direct_v either_o be_v not_o then_o frame_v or_o seem_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v great_a credit_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v i_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o in_o vogue_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o business_n earnest_o into_o their_o thought_n and_o afford_v we_o but_o one_o example_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n of_o christianity_n any_o one_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o so_o much_o resolution_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v express_v his_o persuasion_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o decease_a friend_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n nor_o oblige_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o have_v we_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a we_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v refuse_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n due_a thereto_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o speak_v so_o disadvantageous_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o that_o we_o equal_o deny_v they_o both_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v imbue_v with_o a_o belief_n whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o track_n in_o the_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o also_o suppose_v as_o there_o seem_v reason_n to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v man_n guide_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v conspire_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o among_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o discovery_n of_o what_o he_o think_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o survive_v presuppose_v already_o receive_v into_o glory_n although_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v daily_o make_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v can_v any_o way_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n number_n among_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v confine_v in_o a_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n the_o name_n of_o sleep_n much_o less_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o those_o soul_n condemn_v by_o the_o absolute_a rigour_n of_o heaven_n justice_n to_o the_o incomprehensible_a sufferance_n of_o that_o torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v merit_v and_o incur_v by_o those_o transgression_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o title_n of_o sleep_v a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n though_o the_o doleful_a resent_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o that_o of_o a_o infernal_a fire_n can_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o consist_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sleep_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n while_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o hand_n into_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o a_o word_n though_o from_o all_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v it_o necessary_o result_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o antiquity_n for_o six_o age_n the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o all_o defer_v after_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n yet_o since_o the_o christian_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v think_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a epitaph_n express_v something_o not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o sentiment_n she_o maintain_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o their_o undeceive_n first_o to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o say_a epitaph_n second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o neither_o follow_v nor_o can_v follow_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o very_a epitaph_n express_o presuppose_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o to_o who_o memory_n they_o be_v dedicate_v into_o life_n and_o celestical_a glory_n and_o three_o to_o make_v
soul_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o her_o purgatory_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v there_o much_o less_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o take_v for_o good_a the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o pain_n eternal_a and_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n nyssenus_n who_o be_v light_o lead_v away_o into_o that_o error_n he_o summon_v in_o also_o ephraim_n deacon_n of_o eâ—…a_n diadochus_n bishop_n or_o photice_n maximus_n and_o oecumenius_n who_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o fire_n then_o that_o of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o cyrenaica_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o pain_n inflict_v by_o devil_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a procopius_n of_o gaza_n who_o propose_v to_o we_o a_o purgative_n fire_n which_o the_o seraphim_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v clear_o discover_v he_o never_o think_v on_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v any_o one_o and_o which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n those_o who_o antiquity_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v there_o confine_v in_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n as_o also_o of_o the_o purgatory_n of_o those_o who_o die_v daily_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o make_v great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o fragment_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o his_o work_n of_o gennadius_n scholarius_n draw_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n party_n by_o the_o caress_n and_o kindness_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o of_o zagazabo_n a_o abyssine_a bishop_n who_o the_o portuguez_n deceitful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o sentiment_n make_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o further_o bring_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o impostor_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cofti_n and_o who_o have_v be_v since_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v as_o also_o those_o of_o hypatius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o black-russians_a who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n father_n of_o the_o last-deceased_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o have_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o she_o desire_v he_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n he_o shuffle_n together_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o of_o one_o i_o know_v not_o what_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o arabian_a canon_n of_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n of_o palladius_n of_o john_n surname_v cassian_n of_o justine_n justinian_n and_o leo_n the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o john_n surname_v climacus_n of_o gregory_n the_o priest_n of_o leontius_n of_o sophronius_n of_o damascene_fw-la of_o anastasius_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o constantine_n surname_v manasses_n of_o nicetas_n of_o nicholas_n cabasilas_n of_o athanasius_n of_o constantinople_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n of_o the_o greek_n depute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o those_o who_o reside_v at_o venice_n and_o of_o jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o never_o mind_v whether_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n any_o thing_n more_o can_v be_v gather_v than_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o turn_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o those_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v cite_v he_o produce_v over_o and_o above_o arnobius_n who_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o both_o live_v and_o dead_a and_o zeno_n of_o verona_n blame_v the_o widow_n who_o by_o their_o lamentation_n interrupt_v the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a husband_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n and_o show_v even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o think_v they_o no_o way_n deserve_v those_o lamentation_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o live_n if_o they_o presuppose_v with_o any_o certainty_n of_o their_o depart_a friend_n that_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o infernal_a fire_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o lactantius_n of_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n of_o eucherius_n of_o lion_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o of_o boethius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o prudentius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o philip_n the_o priest_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n who_o discourse_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n of_o bacchiarius_n who_o to_o confute_v those_o who_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v allege_v the_o care_n which_o saul_n concuhine_n have_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n hang_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n who_o after_o their_o death_n have_v be_v find_v seize_v of_o the_o prey_n take_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jamnia_n of_o primasius_n and_o faustus_n religious_a man_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maurus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o approve_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v we_o good_a measure_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cheat_v he_o cite_v we_o a_o write_v late_o father_v on_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stuff_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n hilary_n st._n hierome_n st._n augustine_n st._n prosper_n isidore_n of_o sevil_n bede_n and_o alcuin_n and_o consequent_o unjust_o attribute_v to_o saint_n eloy_n decease_v the_o first_o of_o december_n 663._o before_o the_o birth_n of_o bede_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a by_o fifty_o year_n than_o alcuin_n the_o commentary_n which_o sedulius_n not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o ancient_a who_o write_v the_o opus_n paschale_n but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n dress_v up_o since_o the_o year_n 700._o out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o author_n of_o late_a date_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o account_n out_o of_o a_o consideration_n that_o in_o regard_n they_o live_v since_o st._n gregory_n and_o have_v have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o renown_a prelate_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o though_o they_o contain_v not_o any_o formal_a mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o maintain_v first_o that_o she_o have_v nothing_o express_o affirm_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o purgatory_n among_o the_o latin_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o second_o that_o that_o only_a reflection_n may_v give_v the_o more_o simple_a light_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v that_o that_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o age_n together_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v not_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a nor_o all_o together_o anything_o determinate_a to_o induce_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o greek_n who_o never_o believe_v nor_o can_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o concern_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v very_o unhandsome_o and_o be_v more_o worthy_a reproach_n than_o refutation_n which_o their_o supposition_n do_v not_o deserve_v and_o last_o that_o coccius_n who_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o witness_n the_o greek_n sojourn_v at_o venice_n and_o jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v deny_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v do_v not_o any_o way_n consider_v what_o he_o ought_v either_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o
extraordinary_a swiftness_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o insinuate_v that_o some_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v every_o where_o not_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n but_o in_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o in_o different_a moment_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cur_n â_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 16_o can_v be_v absolute_o affirm_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v true_a be_v haply_o do_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o actual_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n 3._o what_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n live_v take_v literal_o will_v imply_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a pope_n the_o virtue_n which_o he_o think_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n bone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o what_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o know_v god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v his_o light_n within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n without_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o moderation_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o 5._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o refute_v their_o conceit_n who_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n a_o mirror_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intention_n who_o have_v use_v they_o rather_o than_o rigorous_o examine_v or_o take_v as_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v may_v seem_v to_o require_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o say_v of_o any_o such_o what_o st._n 49._o augustine_n conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n either_o that_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o probable_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o pass_v examination_n or_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o so_o he_o have_v retract_v his_o sentiment_n by_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o rigorous_a trial_n but_o however_o whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o this_o candour_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o oblige_v to_o confess_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o warrant_v those_o imagination_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o probability_n which_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o outward_a appearance_n have_v dazzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o number_n not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o slight_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o express_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o word_n that_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v half-â—estroyed_n chap._n li._n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o ever_o antiquity_n have_v be_v either_o imbue_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o have_v find_v any_o tract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o remark_n to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o first_o in_o the_o public_a service_n especial_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n devote_v 650._o year_n after_o to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dâ—…rted_a second_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a three_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v say_v by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o first_o day_n not_o be_v a_o festival_n of_o every_o month_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n only_o except_v and_o on_o every_o monday_n not_o appoint_v otherwise_o of_o the_o advent_n and_o lent_n except_o monday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n let_v we_o then_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o lesson_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n after_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o sixty_o five_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o sixty_o four_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v either_o the_o dead_a or_o their_o state_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o the_o need_n it_o be_v pretend_v they_o stand_v in_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n a_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o consider_v and_o which_o 31._o amount_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n ground_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o purgatory_n which_o come_v into_o credit_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o then_o be_v sing_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o latin_n twenty_o three_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n rely_v on_o the_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n his_o shepherd_n rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o xlii_o psalm_n greek_n where_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o zeal_n &_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o god_n which_o no_o way_n induce_v either_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o that_o those_o prayer_n be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o thrust_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n discipulis_fw-la then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o all_o up_o again_o by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o survive_a sâ—â—ce_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o make_v so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o their_o design_n who_o read_v they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o contain_v a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n â—…accabaeus_fw-la and_o suppose_v hypothesis_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v not_o at_o this_o day_n second_o there_o be_v read_v from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v lamentation_n for_o the_o dead_a treat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o certainty_n as_o order_n of_o their_o
and_o favour_n of_o god_n ever_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o 29._o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n that_o he_o continual_o conserves_n they_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o new_a distribâ—…on_n thereof_o every_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o benediction_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o glory_n to_o assure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o their_o possession_n thereof_o other_o i_o say_v out_o of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o demand_v for_o the_o depart_v what_o they_o already_o have_v their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o gift_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v it_o in_o continue_v and_o conserve_n it_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o those_o on_o who_o he_o here_o below_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o less_o oblige_v to_o beg_v of_o he_o every_o day_n their_o 11._o daily_a bread_n then_o if_o as_o he_o sometime_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o deal_v they_o only_o one_o day_n provision_n at_o a_o time_n the_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v so_o liberal_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n in_o appearance_n as_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o want_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o indigence_n and_o natural_a insufficiency_n and_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o bread_n for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v enough_o lie_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o evident_a concernment_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v every_o day_n renew_v his_o donation_n in_o conserve_n they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o their_o use_n so_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v possess_v of_o celestial_a good_n be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v perpetual_a acknowledgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a good_n not_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o decay_n seem_v not_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o survive_a upon_o earth_n for_o they_o all_o desire_v the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o though_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 8._o jesus_n the_o head_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o 16._o sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o 5._o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o have_v have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o make_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o bless_a who_o state_n she_o know_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o who_o felicity_n unalterable_a and_o according_o be_v it_o that_o as_o she_o do_v in_o general_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n so_o have_v she_o particular_o comprehend_v in_o her_o prayer_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o have_v allege_v since_o that_o augustine_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v above_o represent_v it_o have_v not_o cease_v nor_o do_v to_o this_o day_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n contain_v in_o her_o missal_n deus_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la cognitus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o superna_fw-la felicitate_a locandus_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la univer_n sorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oratione_fw-la commendandos_fw-mi commendatos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vivorum_fw-la atque_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la beatae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la libre_fw-la adscripta_fw-la retineat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o in_o felicity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o dead_a and_o live_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o serious_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v 27._o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 10._o who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o 13._o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predestination_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v write_v in_o it_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v what_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v not_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o bliss_n but_o in_o persist_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bliss_n which_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o communicate_v to_o they_o last_o the_o ancient_n consider_v that_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o 14._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o other_o since_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o 10._o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o our_o wish_n second_o that_o the_o motion_n etc._n of_o all_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o great_a and_o violent_a desire_n incline_v the_o creature_n to_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o incite_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o together_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n three_o that_o in_o that_o noble_a desire_n be_v show_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o sympathy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o saint_n member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a in_o glory_n and_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o approach_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n yet_o engage_v against_o the_o militia_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n here_o below_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o champion_n who_o be_v still_o sweat_v and_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o dust_n have_v their_o courage_n heigthn_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o as_o they_o aspire_v to_o those_o white_a robe_n of_o glory_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n be_v for_o
a_o little_a season_n to_o rest_v above_o and_o further_o consider_v as_o the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o pretention_n that_o admirable_a perfection_n which_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o attain_v without_o the_o last_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o eternal_a assurance_n of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o ancient_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o after_o their_o example_n the_o faithful_a still_o may_v and_o do_v continual_o desire_v and_o beg_v it_o as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o before_o they_o 36._o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o happy_o 7._o finish_v their_o course_n in_o this_o life_n four_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o whatever_o may_v be_v presuppose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o onesiphorus_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o good_a person_n be_v or_o be_v not_o discharge_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o wish_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v make_v for_o he_o it_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o good_a express_v by_o st._n paul_n prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v in_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n at_o this_o day_n to_o onesiphorus_n then_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o onesiphorus_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o god_n wait_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v who_o 24._o be_v save_v by_o hope_n only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o onesiphorus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v find_v when_o that_o day_n come_v and_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v his_o friend_n may_v obtain_v what_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o till_o many_o age_n after_o his_o introduction_n into_o celestial_a beatitude_n seem_v necessary_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bless_v if_o not_o effectual_o when_o he_o conceive_v his_o prayer_n at_o least_o for_o one_o consider_v as_o such_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o whensover_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o whether_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o after_o his_o death_n or_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o still_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o not_o only_o do_v not_o but_o can_v change_v its_o nature_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o age_n since_o that_o its_o foundation_n still_o unchangeable_o subsist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v its_o effect_n in_o any_o but_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v already_o a_o long_a time_n in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o beatitude_n in_o itself_o which_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o the_o last_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o vulgar_a term_n the_o over-weight_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o father_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n conceive_v they_o have_v pertinent_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o think_v gather_v into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o extraordinary_a compassion_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o damn_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o any_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o tenent_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v reduce_v immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n to_o endure_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o bliss_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v formal_o express_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o person_n in_o agony_n express_o presuppose_v that_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o felicity_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n for_o after_o the_o litany_n whereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v they_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n proficiscere_fw-la anima_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n may_v thy_o place_n be_v this_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o habitation_n in_o holy_a zion_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o to_o this_o wish_v there_o be_v add_v a_o prayer_n which_o demand_v for_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o renew_n of_o whatever_o there_o be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o this_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o he_o commendo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o recommend_v thou_o most_o dear_a brother_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o commit_v thou_o to_o he_o who_o creature_n thou_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v have_v cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o humanity_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o thy_o author_n who_o have_v form_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v therefore_o a_o bright_a assembly_n of_o angel_n meet_v thy_o soul_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n may_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confine_v thou_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o blissful_a rest_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o agony_n torment_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o may_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o the_o may_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o ever-pleasant_a verdure_n of_o his_o paradise_n and_o may_v that_o true_a shepherd_n own_v thou_o among_o his_o sheep_n may_v he_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n see_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o be_v ever_o present_v behold_v with_o thy_o bless_a eye_n the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n be_v then_o place_v among_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v thou_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n after_o such_o a_o discourse_n there_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n suscipe_fw-la domine_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n receive_v thy_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v salvation_n from_o thy_o mercy_n amen_o o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o all_o tribulation_n amen_n then_o have_v make_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o noë_n abraham_n joab_n isaac_n lot_n moses_n daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n david_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n they_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v from_o three_o most_o grievous_a torment_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n thecla_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o this_o thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o celestial_a good_n amen_n at_o last_o follow_v two_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o former_a begin_v with_o these_o word_n commendamus_fw-la animam_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o patriarch_n she_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o merciful_o do_v descend_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v say_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o brightness_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v with_o he_o lord_n receive_v thy_o servant_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o general_n of_o the_o celestial_a militia_n entertain_v he_o let_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o flesh_n may_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o these_o prayer_n the_o agony_n continue_v there_o be_v at_o several_a time_n read_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v they_o say_v afford_v your_o assistance_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v his_o soul_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o most_o high_a may_v christ_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o entertain_v thou_o and_o may_v the_o angel_n conduct_v thou_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n give_v he_o eternal_a rest_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v upon_o he_o lord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v in_o agony_n beside_o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o former_a comprehend_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o twelve_o with_o these_o word_n fasten_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n ait_fw-fr dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la and_o the_o late_a consist_v of_o the_o twenty_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o these_o word_n add_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la we_o have_v several_a text_n allege_v contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o the_o second_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o four_o of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o psalm_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o seventy_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o conclusion_n three_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v these_o word_n grant_v he_o o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n that_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v represent_v without_o the_o blemish_n of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a bestower_n thereof_o through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v close_v with_o this_o conclusion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a that_o receive_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n o_o lord_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o manifold_a kindness_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o now_o confident_a of_o thy_o compassion_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o thy_o servant_n lest_z at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o pass_v to_o life_n through_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n confine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o perfect_a the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o what_o misfortune_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o so_o far_o forget_v herself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v express_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o that_o her_o encouragement_n and_o remonstrance_n to_o those_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n presuppose_v in_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o the_o wish_n and_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a who_o a_o superstitious_a persuasion_n imagine_v already_o set_v upon_o and_o invade_v by_o infernal_a flame_n in_o purgatory_n do_v not_o only_o not_o contain_v any_o remark_n thereof_o but_o formal_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o we_o be_v only_o to_o instance_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n viz._n that_o after_o death_n they_o have_v their_o place_n in_o holy_a zion_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o they_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o bless_a rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o pleasant_a verdure_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a contemplate_n truth_n with_o their_o bless_a eye_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n eternal_o that_o the_o lord_n place_n they_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n to_o they_o give_v they_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v into_o life_n which_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o belief_n either_o say_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n beyond_o they_o shall_v we_o imagine_v she_o unfortunate_o seize_v by_o a_o vertigo_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o extravagance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n capable_a to_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o cruel_a towards_o those_o of_o her_o child_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o daily_o from_o she_o as_o not_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o know_v by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o she_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o that_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o to_o fortify_v other_o who_o she_o see_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o her_o advertisement_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o necessity_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n which_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o by_o his_o care_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o goodness_n shall_v grant_v they_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o excuse_v in_o she_o so_o shameful_a a_o want_n of_o compassion_n and_o memory_n can_v we_o free_v she_o from_o prevarication_n charge_v she_o that_o instead_o of_o stir_v up_o in_o her_o child_n the_o care_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o she_o have_v treacherous_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o with_o more_o ease_n they_o shall_v run_v into_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o presume_v to_o promise_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a start_n out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o passage_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v they_o asleep_o herself_o by_o deceitful_a expression_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o prejudicial_a security_n which_o smother_v the_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o
that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v upon_o any_o religious_a account_n in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o either_o sex_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a homage_n saint_n epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o time_n these_o remarkable_a precept_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n the_o virgin_n be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v on_o the_o contrary_a she_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o ann_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n though_o mary_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o honour_v it_o be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o press_v any_o further_a this_o notorious_a defect_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o among_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v full_a of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a his_o absolution_n his_o bless_a resurrection_n his_o introduction_n into_o rest_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o refreshment_n into_o paradise_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n light_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o child_n be_v full_a of_o these_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v number_v the_o decease_a among_o the_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o among_o the_o just_a who_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o with_o celestial_a good_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_v make_v without_o a_o presupposition_n of_o his_o beatitude_n as_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o have_v take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v thou_o place_n among_o his_o saint_n shewâ—_n that_o thou_o o_o true_o bless_a child_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n the_o sword_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o thou_o have_v cut_v thou_o off_o as_o a_o tender_a branch_n o_o bless_a art_n thou_o who_o have_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o behold_v christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o thou_o number_v theeâ—_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n among_o the_o electâ—_fw-la second_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v this_o discourse_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v i_o a_o child_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v bewail_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v require_v for_o those_o child_n who_o have_v not_o do_v work_v worthy_a tear_n three_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o child_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n in_o the_o divine_a quire_n of_o bless_a child_n and_o assure_o dance_v because_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n which_o love_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o creek_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o child_n who_o they_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bless_a what_o inconvenience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o person_n of_o age_n of_o who_o felicity_n they_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o though_o reason_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o do_v their_o formal_a confession_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o decease_a person_n for_o who_o they_o say_v not_o to_o god_n 531._o merciful_o receive_v the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v who_o have_v holy_o quit_v this_o life_n and_o be_v o_o lord_n pass_v towards_o thou_o and_o who_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o do_v not_o conclude_v say_v to_o he_o three_o several_a time_n 538._o our_o brother_n worthy_a to_o be_v ever_o bless_v and_o always_o remember_v thy_o memory_n be_v eternal_a to_o every_o monk_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o address_v these_o word_n 554._o brother_n thè_z way_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v that_o of_o bliss_n for_o that_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v kind_o with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 555._o he_o who_o be_v take_v hence_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o ever-troubled_n sea_n of_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v arrive_v at_o his_o port_n conduct_v he_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n into_o thy_o tranquillity_n and_o everliving_a pleasure_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o priest_n 563â—_n thou_o have_v pious_o signalise_v thyself_o in_o faith_n charity_n hope_n gentleness_n purity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o o_o brother_n of_o eternal_a memory_n god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v will_v himself_o dispose_v thy_o spirit_n into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o just_a be_v in_o rest_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o obtain_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pardon_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v introduce_v use_v these_o word_n 573._o i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n and_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 574._o thy_o divine_a servant_n deify_v in_o his_o transportation_n by_o thy_o now-enlivening_a mystery_n be_v come_v towards_o thou_o to_o every_o woman_n depart_v detain_v not_o any_o long_o o_o malicious_a hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o transgression_n for_o all_o be_v now_o make_v assure_o conformable_a to_o christ_n instead_o of_o death_n receive_v divine_a life_n in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o confession_n ground_v on_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o promise_n of_o their_o future_a beatitude_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a office_n agree_v in_o what_o be_v most_o substantial_a with_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o whoever_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o death_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n receive_v adulteration_n among_o they_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n apt_a to_o feign_v any_o
according_a to_o they_o at_o such_o a_o point_n as_o immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o restraint_n obscurity_n or_o grief_n through_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o the_o pain_n they_o be_v to_o obtain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o least_o space_n of_o time_n imaginable_a in_o a_o neutral_a state_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n rest_v or_o torment_n and_o consequent_o of_o either_o joy_n or_o grief_n if_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o it_o be_v feign_v they_o fear_v be_v confine_v some_o may_v understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v expose_v thereto_o since_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a conditition_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n as_o be_v chargeable_a only_o with_o venial_a sin_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v this_o therefore_o one_o unmaintainable_a and_o unimaginable_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o press_v hard_a upon_o our_o forger_n of_o description_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o make_v the_o decease_a priest_n further_o say_v 570._o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o thus_o unreasonable_o there_o be_v one_o only_a hour_n and_o all_o pass_v away_o for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o releasement_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o worm_n which_o never_o sleep_v there_o be_v the_o darksome_a land_n and_o the_o obscure_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o discourse_n attributible_a to_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o that_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v through_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n subject_n to_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v and_o liable_a to_o damnation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v feign_v to_o say_v so_o and_o necessary_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o this_o must_v then_o be_v a_o second_o impertinence_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o ritual_a not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o their_o sentiment_n who_o in_o the_o same_o ritual_a insert_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v both_o most_o true_a and_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n before_o confute_v lament_v not_o all_o you_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o child_n of_o immortality_n for_o this_o once_o lay_v down_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o understanding_n and_o circumspection_n to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o immortality_n for_o who_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v and_o who_o consequent_o can_v perish_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o their_o depart_a brethren_n will_v be_v still_o chargeable_a with_o inconvenience_n even_o though_o they_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o instance_n this_o 573._o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v unto_o martha_n 556._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o effect_n accomplish_v thy_o word_n and_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o also_o merciful_o raise_v this_o thy_o servant_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n friend_n be_v confine_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n to_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n whence_o the_o ritual_a confess_v that_o 25._o none_o be_v deliver_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n whoever_o once_o enter_v there_o never_o come_v out_o again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o raise_n up_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o but_o these_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o may_v admit_v hell_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v but_o the_o grave_a whence_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v forth_o lazarus_n will_n at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o favourable_a way_n of_o interpret_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o antiquity_n in_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o this_o day_n beg_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o dead_a take_v care_n to_o make_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o that_o most_o of_o they_o express_o mention_v it_o among_z other_o this_o 573._o vouchsafe_v o_o redeemer_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o ineffable_a glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n may_v joyful_o meet_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o thess_n chap._n four_o verse_n 17._o in_o like_a manner_n this_o 530._o vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o father_n who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n and_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o the_o good_a odour_n of_o thy_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n again_o o_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o they_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o cause_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n of_o light_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o just_a the_o spirit_n of_o n._n thy_o servant_n now_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o thy_o second_o and_o dreadful_a come_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o 539._o let_v not_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n be_v confound_v at_o thy_o come_n 558._o when_o thou_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o shall_v o_o christ_n reprove_v our_o sin_n spare_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o preach_v again_o 567._o forgive_v o_o saviour_n the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v translate_v hence_o in_o faith_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o escape_n the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o thy_o judgement_n king_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o hireling_n all_o shall_v appear_v together_o and_o the_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o o_o christ_n deliver_v thy_o servant_n again_o 568._o out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o christ_n exempt_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v now_o take_v hence_o in_o faith_n and_o let_v thy_o domestic_a praise_n thou_o as_o god_n the_o merciful_a redeemer_n etc._n etc._n brethren_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o hour_n which_o sinner_n be_v to_o expect_v o_o what_o fear_n be_v there_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n devour_v and_o the_o ravenous_a serpent_n swallow_v wherefore_o merciful_a lord_n christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o day_n of_o dreadful_a gehenna_n o_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o the_o judge_n come_v for_o the_o nuptial_a room_n be_v prepare_v and_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o o_o christ_n receive_v thy_o domestic_n to_o rejoice_v with_o thy_o saint_n eternal_o who_o o_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o thy_o come_n then_o shall_v heaven_n be_v roll_v up_o together_o as_o a_o book_n after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n and_o the_o star_n will_v fall_v the_o whole_a